without_o further_a search_n and_o examination_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o general_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n or_o through_o corruption_n partiality_n or_o through_o some_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o their_o counsel_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n nor_o altogether_o so_o good_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n procop._n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o strife_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n do_v reign_v there_o many_o time_n and_o eusebius_n say_v likewise_o of_o those_o time_n that_o 8._o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v god_n commandment_n be_v inflame_v one_o against_o another_o with_o contention_n emulation_n pride_n malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a enough_o even_o for_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o as_o for_o provincial_a sometime_o to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o for_o example_n they_o remember_v the_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v establish_v whereof_o that_o of_o arimine_n be_v one_o as_o also_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o decree_v for_o the_o nestorian_n do_v not_o these_o general_a counsel_n err_v &_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a 15.7_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v for_o so_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v why_o then_o may_v not_o their_o general_a counsel_n likewise_o err_v which_o make_v decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o those_o other_o do_v which_o decree_v in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o arianism_n and_o nestorianisme_n the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o those_o counsel_n want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o they_o err_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o err_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v because_o they_o decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o even_o counsel_n also_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assent_n be_v not_o therefore_o privilege_v from_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o angel_n 5._o and_o man_n soul_n also_o be_v corporeal_a for_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o pope_n assent_n or_o confirmation_n any_o council_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o privilege_v from_o error_n when_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pope_n liberius_n err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o also_o and_o definitive_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n as_o testify_v athanasius_n apolog._n 2._o add_v solitariè_fw-fr vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n petrus_n damianus_n epist_n 5._o cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n honorius_n also_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o monotbelite_n and_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n but_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v also_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v condemn_v constant._n 6._o act_n 13._o pope_n innocentius_n likewise_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o pope_n innocentius_n hold_v it_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v cite_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n for_o proof_n thereof_o cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pel._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4_o &_o cont_n jul._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o if_o pope_n than_o may_v err_v and_o become_v heretic_n as_o both_o here_o and_o before_o and_o afterward_o also_o be_v very_o evident_a it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o their_o assent_v subscribe_v or_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n can_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n no_o more_o privilege_n from_o error_n then_o former_o they_o have_v but_o they_o then_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o popish_a teacher_n grant_v that_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n likewise_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o provincial_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o privilege_n from_o error_n be_v pretend_v and_o suppose_v but_o yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a godly_a pastor_n etc._n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o counsel_n yea_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v by_o virtue_n then_o of_o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o no_o godly_a particular_a pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v also_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n i_o may_v aswell_o conclude_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n therefore_o can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o conversation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o guide_v a_o man_n continual_o in_o a_o good_a and_o not_o err_v life_n as_o in_o a_o right_n &_o not_o err_a faith_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n s._n august_n say_v 3._o that_o even_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oftentimes_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o any_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v &_o that_o be_v know_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ignorantiae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la parcere_fw-la &_o errori_fw-la indulgere_fw-la spare_v their_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v their_o error_n council_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o declare_v that_o even_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o possible_o err_v as_o well_o as_o a_o provincial_n yea_o yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n &_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n possible_o err_v also_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o error_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o counsel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o guide_v they_o &_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n yet_o because_o man_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v sometime_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o not_o extend_v nor_o show_v forth_o his_o strength_n virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n at_o all_o time_n in_o such_o case_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n and_o counsel_n to_o err_v sin_n and_o go_v astray_o spiritu_fw-la wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n
supper_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n also_o 28._o to_o every_o several_a &_o particular_a faithful_a man_n of_o the_o full_a and_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o immaculate_a perfect_a &_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o therefore_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o do_v assure_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o even_o to_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o receive_v they_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o acception_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n he_o reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v say_v catheâ—a_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o so_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o treat_v purposely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v yea_o innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o 1._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v and_o even_o cardinal_n bessarion_n also_o say_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la eucharist_n we_o read_v these_o twoâ—sacraments_n only_o to_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v sometime_o give_v in_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o other_o five_o but_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n or_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v indeed_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n than_o a_o sacrament_n these_o five_o therefore_o namely_o confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o embrace_v as_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o cherish_v increase_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o to_o be_v sacrament_n for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n end_n or_o purpose_n 2_o first_o then_o touch_v confirmation_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v their_o child_n after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o further_o for_o their_o confirmation_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a usage_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o your_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n or_o oil_n for_o you_o make_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o your_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v no_o institution_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o these_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v but_o what_o institution_n or_o appointment_n from_o god_n can_v be_v show_v for_o this_o your_o chrism_n or_o oil_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o confirmation_n just_o none_o at_o all_o in_o god_n book_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o this_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o chrism_n or_o oil_n use_v in_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n institute_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v imposition_n 19.6_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n they_o use_v yea_o moreover_o by_o that_o their_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o act._n 8.17.18.19_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19.6_o which_o power_n of_o give_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v afterward_o speak_v 3_o concern_v penance_n the_o papist_n call_v it_o penance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n poenitentia_fw-la or_o rather_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o we_o call_v it_o repentance_n which_o consist_v proper_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n howsoever_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v not_o inward_o a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v call_v it_o penance_n if_o you_o will_v external_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o allowable_a or_o good_a christian_a repentance_n it_o will_v never_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o alteration_n of_o affection_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o outward_a true_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v join_v with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n and_o by_o such_o outward_a token_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v approve_v now_o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v repentance_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v penitency_n or_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n require_v in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v second_o it_o want_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o outward_a sign_n also_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 2d_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n 10._o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grace_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o bellarmine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o how_o word_n of_o absolution_n or_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o utter_v and_o speak_v can_v be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n word_n be_v audible_a i_o know_v when_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v but_o how_o be_v they_o visible_a when_o they_o can_v be_v see_v for_o not_o audible_a but_o visible_a sign_n be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n
be_v meet_v who_o search_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o unto_o who_o we_o will_v adjoyne_v claudius_n another_o famous_a divine_a count_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o man_n 3._o therefore_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o consequent_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o latter_a bring_v in_o that_o know_a canon_n of_o s._n hierome_n ib._n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v wherewith_o it_o be_v avow_v neither_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n herein_o different_a from_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o bede_n touch_v the_o latter_a record_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o columkille_a the_o great_a saint_n of_o our_o country_n that_o they_o 4._o observe_v only_o those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n which_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a write_n so_o for_o the_o former_a he_o special_o note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n bishop_n aidan_n that_o 5._o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n whether_o they_o be_v shear_v or_o layman_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o pudiâ—itiâ_fw-la continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v special_a vigour_n and_o vegetation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a document_n deliver_v therein_o be_v esteem_v by_o christian_n as_o their_o chief_a riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o columbanus_n hunaldum_n sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la divitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o which_o heavenly_a riches_n our_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish_a do_v thrive_v so_o well_o that_o many_o worthy_a personage_n in_o foreign_a part_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o traffic_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o commodity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v altfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n purchase_v the_o reputation_n of_o 26._o a_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scottorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la versatus_fw-la incola_fw-la terris_fw-la coelestem_fw-la intento_fw-mi spirabat_fw-la cord_n sophiam_fw-la nam_fw-la patriae_fw-la fine_n &_o dulcialiquerat_fw-la arva_fw-la sedulus_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la mysteria_fw-la disceret_fw-la exul_fw-la as_o bede_n write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poëme_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o countryman_n s._n cuthbert_n so_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o bede_n of_o 19_o fursaeus_n and_o in_o another_o ancient_a author_n of_o 642._o kilianus_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o very_a childhood_n they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o thing_n unfit_a that_o even_o child_n shall_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o how_o great_o some_o of_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o boniface_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n relate_v of_o livinus_fw-la who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o benignus_n in_o livini_fw-la the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o divine_a exercise_n and_o jonas_n of_o columbanus_n in_o who_o 2._o breast_n the_o threasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o lay_v up_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o elegant_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o who_o industry_n likewise_o afterward_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o propagate_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v found_v burgundof_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n beyond_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o man_n only_o but_o the_o religious_a woman_n also_o do_v careful_o attend_v the_o same_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v have_v hope_n see_v for_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virgin_n ib._n bitihildis_n lie_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n report_v by_o the_o same_o jonas_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o burgundofora_n as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o these_o part_n at_o those_o time_n thâ—_n latin_a translation_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o common_a use_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o principal_a authority_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o original_a fountain_n therefore_o do_v sedulius_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n commend_v unto_o we_o 7._o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o so_o with_o s._n hierome_n do_v he_o style_v it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a correct_v oftentimes_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o example_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o he_o read_v as_o we_o do_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o rhemist_n have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n rom._n 12.19_o he_o read_v non_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la vindicantes_fw-la not_o avenge_a yourselves_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v corrupt_o non_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la defendentes_fw-la not_o defend_v yourselves_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a god_n be_v true_a he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v find_v let_v god_n be_v true_a or_o let_v god_n be_v make_v true_a rom._n 15.17_o he_o note_v that_o the_o latin_a book_n have_v put_v glory_n for_o gloriation_n galat._n 1.16_o where_o the_o rhemist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o graeco_fw-la meliùs_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o so_o must_v his_o word_n be_v here_o correct_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n who_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o better_o i_o confer_v not_o rom._n 8.3_o where_o the_o rhemist_n say_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o of_o sin_n he_o damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n sedulius_n affirm_v that_o veriùs_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n it_o be_v more_o true_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o for_o sin_n he_o damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n last_o where_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v after_o their_o latin_a copy_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o 5._o not_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n so_o where_o they_o translate_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n gal._n 6.1_o instruct_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 6._o claudius_n follow_v s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o greek_a restore_v or_o perfect_v he_o and_o where_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v matth._n 16.22_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o pembrochianae_n he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o greek_a lord_n favour_n thyself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n be_v this_o that_o god_n constant._n by_o his_o immovable_a counsel_n as_o gallus_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n ordain_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o live_v bless_o from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o namely_o ib._n by_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n his_o free_a call_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o 9_o he_o have_v mercy_n with_o great_a goodness_n and_o harden_v without_o any_o iniquity_n so_o as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v can_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v complain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v only_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o redeem_a and_o the_o lose_v who_o by_o a_o cause_n draw_v from_o their_o common_a original_n be_v frame_v together_o into_o one_o mass_n of_o perdition_n for_o ibid._n all_o mankind_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostatical_a root_n of_o adam_n with_o so_o just_a and_o divine_a a_o judgement_n that_o although_o none_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o no_o man_n can_v right_o blame_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_v must_v so_o have_v be_v free_v that_o by_o those_o many_o which_o be_v not_o free_v but_o leave_v in_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n it_o may_v be_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a lump_n
here_o use_v be_v take_v among_o author_n oftentimes_o in_o contrary_a sense_n either_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a while_n since_o or_o else_o but_o late_o or_o erewhile_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o bede_n do_v write_v his_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a opinion_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o england_n which_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o after_o that_o honorius_n have_v send_v his_o admonitorie_a letter_n to_o the_o irish._n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v read_v of_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o rite_n of_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n so_o that_o the_o irish_a also_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o roman_a usage_n may_v thus_o be_v manifest_v when_o bishop_n aidan_n come_v into_o england_n from_o the_o island_n hylas_n now_o call_v y-columkille_a 5._o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o segenius_n who_o in_o the_o 19_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o irish_a be_v call_v segianus_n now_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v worthy_a library_n a_o epistle_n of_o cummianus_fw-la direct_v to_o this_o segienus_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n there_o write_v abbot_n of_o y-columkille_a wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n and_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v then_o new_o bring_v in_o into_o this_o country_n segienum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o man_n i_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n dare_v neither_o to_o commend_v it_o nor_o to_o dispraise_n it_o that_o year_n be_v past_a he_o say_v he_o consult_v with_o his_o ancient_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bishop_n ailbeus_fw-la queranus_n coloniensis_n brendinus_n nessanus_fw-la and_o lâ—â—gidus_fw-la who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o campo-lene_a conclude_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n but_o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o certain_a white_v wall_n pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o make_v both_o one_o but_o divide_v they_o and_o make_v void_a in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v who_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v smite_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n he_o please_v to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o ibid._n they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a in_o their_o day_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o contradiction_n or_o animositie_n and_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o oppose_v thereunto_o ibid._n the_o unanimous_a rule_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n deem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a conclusion_n ibid._n rome_n err_v jerusalem_n err_v alexandria_n err_v antioch_n err_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v the_o scottish_a only_o and_o the_o briton_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o right_n but_o especial_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o patriarchicall_a see_v which_o now_o since_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n begin_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v whereunto_o if_o great_a cause_n do_v arise_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o synodical_a decree_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o send_v some_o unto_o rome_n who_o return_v back_o in_o the_o three_o year_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o scythian_a and_o a_o egyptian_a in_o one_o lodging_n and_o that_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o do_v keep_v their_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o irish_a be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a 652._o month_n cummian_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v cummianus_fw-la that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o maid_n altogether_o blind_a open_v her_o eye_n at_o these_o relic_n and_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n walk_v and_o many_o devil_n cast_v out_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o albanian_a scottish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o bede_n speak_v of_o oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n say_v that_o 29._o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o scottish_a yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o scottish_a among_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o long_o before_o that_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o assist_v augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o scot_n that_o do_v inhabit_v ireland_n so_o bede_n write_v complain_v of_o the_o distaste_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n 4._o when_o we_o know_v the_o briton_n we_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v better_o than_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v by_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v into_o this_o island_n and_o abbot_n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o take_v meat_n with_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o lodging_n wherein_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n we_o find_v they_o as_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o read_v what_o bede_n have_v write_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n 17._o who_o of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o inward_a judge_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o token_n of_o miracle_n say_v he_o and_o adamnanus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n colme_z or_o columkille_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o strenshalch_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n 25._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o colme_z our_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v do_v hold_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o they_o to_o who_o heavenly_a holiness_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v bare_a testimony_n who_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o desist_v not_o to_o follow_v evermore_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o discipline_n what_o wilfride_n reply_v to_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bede_n that_o which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o among_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n relate_v of_o s._n colme_z by_o adamnanus_n be_v this_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o abby_n of_o clone_a now_o call_v clonmacnosh_n do_v 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o that_o discord_n which_o after_o many_o day_n arise_v among_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o example_n animate_v his_o follower_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o herein_o against_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o of_o both_o side_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n away_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o very_a pretty_a tale_n out_o of_o a_o old_a legend_n concern_v this_o same_o discord_n whereof_o s._n colme_z be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ms._n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v my_o author_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o but_o well_o allow_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o record_v of_o those_o noble_a christian_n at_o berea_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 17.11_o quotidie_fw-la scrutantes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v person_n also_o comprise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o further_o give_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o contain_v 35._o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o do_v he_o not_o moreover_o say_v of_o that_o his_o word_n commandment_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v 1.2_o that_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o do_v meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n timothy_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v conversant_a in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o testify_v of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o his_o further_a encouragement_n therein_o say_v that_o those_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n s._n john_n also_o write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 1._o to_o a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a even_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n 9_o even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v again_o require_v of_o all_o 12.1_o that_o they_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n origen_n also_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o joy_v therein_o about_o the_o difficult_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o macrina_n s._n basils_n nurse_n likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n 74_o of_o a_o child_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o his_o write_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o as_o namely_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o testify_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n thus_o 5._o you_o shall_v every_o where_o see_v say_v he_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o â—â—â—id-servants_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n also_o of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neatheard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 7._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o they_o 21_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v secular_a and_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n child_n and_o family_n to_o look_v to_o and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o care_n have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v remedy_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a audite_fw-la obsecro_fw-la seculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o you_o that_o be_v secular_a or_o lay-man_n provide_v you_o bibles_n 9_o which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a get_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n the_o act_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v permit_v and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o even_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n as_o namely_o to_o king_n prince_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o old_a to_o young_a 20._o to_o man_n to_o woman_n to_o child_n and_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_n other_o aswell_o as_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o as_o god_n give_v not_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o behoof_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o any_o to_o hide_v or_o keep_v theâ—_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n also_o of_o other_o 8.16_o as_o likewise_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n aswell_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o this_o very_a end_n 12.7_o to_o profit_v other_o withal_o aswell_o as_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n again_o direct_o teach_v although_o then_o every_o man_n can_v be_v a_o profess_a divine_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eveey_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a yea_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v or_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o we_o must_v practice_v christianity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o endeavour_v also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v those_o proverbe_n of_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v here_o be_v right_o use_v or_o apply_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o other_o art_n science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o profess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o worldly_a call_n or_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o
aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
faith_n and_o thus_o himself_o be_v otherwise_o dead_a 20_o do_v live_v or_o have_v life_n in_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o he_o further_o exclude_v even_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o express_a term_n say_v thus_o 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o here_o direct_o affirm_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n do_v by_o they_o in_o righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o observe_v that_o speak_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n 9.10_o but_o to_o believer_n saint_n and_o sanctify_a people_n live_v in_o ephesus_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o also_o you_o see_v infallible_o that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v person_n be_v nevertheless_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o text_n you_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v express_o and_o by_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o deny_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o infidel_n or_o before_o faith_n receive_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o true_o none_o do_v or_o can_v do_v good_a work_n so_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o god_n censure_n but_o believe_v person_n only_o 1.15_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o before_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v faith_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o they_o 5._o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n howbeit_o here_o remember_v that_o although_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v thus_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o their_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o these_o good_a work_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o this_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10_o direct_o show_v to_o the_o end_n their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v also_o before_o declare_v yea_o this_o point_n even_o christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o by_o his_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o furnish_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n people_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o now_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o elect_a and_o righteous_a person_n have_v these_o good_a work_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o less_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o answer_v and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o etc._n or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o read_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o all_o of_o it_o consider_v together_o you_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a and_o righteous_a people_n but_o the_o reprobate_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o work_n judgement_n &_o object_v their_o work_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o secondlie_o that_o christ_n their_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o allege_v they_o where_o christ_n by_o allege_v their_o good_a work_n will_v have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o justify_n and_o save_a faith_n which_o these_o man_n have_v for_o their_o good_a work_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o testimony_n fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o s._n bernard_n also_o himself_o have_v before_o teach_v &_o affirm_v yea_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o moreover_o direct_o that_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o purchase_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inherit_v you_o or_o possess_v you_o it_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 25.34_o and_o further_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o namely_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o 16.27_o a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n as_o though_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n or_o due_a desert_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o before_o testify_v and_o a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 4.4_o 3.24_o as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n again_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o also_o be_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o you_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o by_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n 8.30_o available_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o more_o proper_o and_o right_o to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o sanctification_n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n declaration_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o justification_n we_o have_v before_o by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v chap._n v._n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o against_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o further_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v licentious_a because_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n our_o
in_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o hell_n now_o what_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o hell_n as_o heaven_n be_v &_o consequent_o what_o must_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v but_o heaven_n and_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n against_o which_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v s._n augustine_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n very_o evodio_n that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o a_o certain_a secret_a rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v abraham_n bosom_n express_o to_o be_v paradise_n that_o be_v heaven_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o may_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 34_o which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v paradise_n s._n crysostome_n also_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v hell_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n yea_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n divite_fw-la be_v the_o truth_n of_o paradise_n yea_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a paradise_n but_o moreover_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o slay_a lamb_n 4._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o death_n must_v needs_o extend_v unto_o all_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n 9.15_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n go_v after_o their_o death_n as_o direct_o into_o heaven_n as_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n do_v that_o have_v die_v since_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o ascention_n for_o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o heb._n 9.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n 8._o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v or_o open_v whilst_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n 15._o and_o to_o work_v their_o full_a redemption_n be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o give_v those_o old_a godly_a father_n rest_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n in_o their_o soul_n after_o their_o bodily_a death_n yea_o where_o else_o do_v christ_n himself_o place_n abraham_n 8.11_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n even_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o suppose_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o nor_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n neither_o but_o be_v both_o to_o vanish_v as_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fantastical_a but_o untrue_a and_o ungodlie_a conceit_n but_o to_o answer_v yet_o further_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o your_o imagine_a purgatory_n why_o shall_v that_o prison_n before_o mention_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n after_o death_n be_v suppose_v your_o purgatory_n rather_o than_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o do_v you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n that_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n but_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n do_v not_o such_o a_o one_o live_v and_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n affirm_v that_o after_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o mention_v he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n this_o word_n until_o say_v you_o import_v that_o after_o payment_n once_o full_o make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o a_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a prison_n such_o as_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n such_o as_o you_o suppose_v your_o purgatory_n to_o be_v but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o necessary_o enforce_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v deduce_v out_o of_o it_o for_o example_n in_o matth._n 1._o vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v say_v 2d_o that_o joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n will_v you_o therefore_o with_o helvidius_n because_o of_o this_o word_n until_o infer_v that_o therefore_o afterward_o joseph_n know_v she_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o by_o force_n of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o dispose_v may_v you_o infer_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o as_o that_o word_n until_o in_o the_o last_o allege_a place_n infer_v no_o such_o consequent_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o never_o know_v she_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v likewise_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n locum_fw-la do_v ferus_fw-la the_o jesuite_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o apparent_a for_o see_v he_o be_v there_o to_o continue_v until_o he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o commit_v to_o this_o prison_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v payment_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v but_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v there_o perpetual_o for_o the_o conceit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v make_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o when_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o idle_a conceit_n yea_o thus_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o prison_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a namely_o of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a pain_n serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr and_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n also_o expound_v it_o in_o lamen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o domi_fw-la 6_o pâ—st_fw-la pent._n saying_n carcer_fw-la iste_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o prison_n be_v hell_n and_o so_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gehennam_fw-la into_o prison_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o cromatius_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o divers_z other_o but_o last_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o faithful_a godly_a soul_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o any_o prison_n for_o any_o debt_n or_o sin_n whatsoever_o there_o to_o continue_v for_o any_o time_n at_o all_o when_o as_o all_o their_o debt_n or_o sin_n be_v full_o pay_v satisfy_v for_o and_o discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o surety_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o their_o behalf_n how_o oft_o must_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n 3_o the_o next_o place_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n be_v matth._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o where_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la say_v they_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n as_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o second_o 4._o admit_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o your_o purgatory_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o your_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o prison_n by_o your_o own_o teach_n not_o where_o any_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o where_o
that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o he_o will_v be_v till_o then_o yet_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v mighty_o decay_v waste_a and_o consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o pure_a strong_a powerful_a and_o prevalent_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4.12_o and_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n 5._o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o many_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n pope_n and_o popery_n have_v come_v down_o in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v much_o and_o mighty_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o must_v yet_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o last_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o revelation_n tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n and_o that_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 11._o and_o the_o world_n have_v his_o end_n now_o after_o that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v and_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v before_o lie_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o popery_n which_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v to_o s._n john_n 11._o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n with_o a_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v thâ—ir_a belly_n bitter_a but_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o that_o thereout_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14.6_o commit_v to_o christ_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n this_o book_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v eager_o and_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n to_o read_v and_o study_v it_o and_o to_o digest_v muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a though_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n because_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a contentment_n and_o abundance_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o as_o that_o taste_v and_o find_v the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o as_o it_o be_v down_o into_o their_o stomach_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v it_o within_o themselves_o but_o must_v needs_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o whatsoever_o bitter_a trouble_n affliction_n persecution_n or_o calamity_n shall_v or_o do_v thereupon_o ensue_v which_o molestation_n their_o enemy_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o purposely_o to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n &_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n religion_n &_o constitution_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n you_o see_v then_o how_o after_o that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n have_v corrupt_v &_o oppress_v the_o most_o ancient_a &_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n once_o plant_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o truth_n therout_a be_v as_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o again_o preach_v &_o publish_v 10.11_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n &_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n of_o that_o secret_a hide_a &_o subtle_a traitor_n the_o antichristian_a popery_n have_v already_o much_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n &_o still_o more_o and_o more_o must_v waste_v &_o consume_v it_o until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o their_o just_a time_n and_o season_n foretell_v and_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v nor_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n that_o be_v not_o until_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 9_o but_o now_o against_o this_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v object_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o particular_a man_n in_o certain_a which_o shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o no_o long_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n also_o teach_v &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n antichrist_n he_o cit_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o dan._n 12.7_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o of_o rev._n 11.3_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n and_o rev._n 12.6.4_o where_o mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o rev._n 11.2_o and_o rev._n 13.5_o where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o 42_o month_n all_o which_o time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o account_v 30_o day_n to_o every_o month_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a and_o full_a time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o against_o this_o that_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1290_o day_n that_o be_v 30_o day_n more_o than_o s._n john_n mention_v for_o s._n john_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n one_o month_n before_o antichrist_n himself_o perish_v but_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 1260_o day_n that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o he_o expound_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1290_o day_n which_o be_v one_o month_n long_o consist_v of_o 30_o day_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o 1260_o day_n and_o 1290_o day_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o month_n difference_n consist_v of_o 30_o day_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o month_n or_o 30_o day_n nothing_o in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n do_v not_o 1290_o day_n by_o bellarmine_n own_a reckon_n contain_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o be_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n all_o one_o yea_o the_o very_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o you_o
know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.17_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o the_o protestant_n deliver_v unto_o you_o touch_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n otherwise_o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o time_n in_o god_n appointment_n certain_a of_o the_o several_a persecution_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therein_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v albeit_o to_o we_o they_o be_v uncertain_a until_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v they_o for_o that_o a_o time_n certain_a even_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v for_o a_o time_n uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v who_o expound_v the_o thousand_o year_n 20.2_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a time_n how_o long_o or_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrists_n time_n if_o then_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o uncertain_a time_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n also_o teach_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o or_o what_o just_a exception_n can_v they_o take_v against_o we_o if_o we_o likewise_o expound_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n otherwise_o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v though_o god_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n have_v certain_o limit_v it_o yea_o according_a hereunto_o beda_n say_v by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 12._o because_o christ_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v preach_v so_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n place_n he_o design_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n ambrose_n ansbertus_n likewise_o say_v the_o number_n of_o 1260_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n tarry_v and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v so_o signify_v the_o course_n of_o preach_v or_o end_n of_o persecution_n in_o which_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o that_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v possess_v that_o nevertheless_o it_o comprehend_v the_o beginning_n either_o of_o the_o preach_n or_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o which_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o suffer_v yea_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n place_n rupertus_n also_o expound_v these_o day_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n suffer_v persecution_n haymo_n likewise_o say_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o even_o these_o ancient_a expositor_n expound_v it_o not_o for_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o do_v but_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o much_o long_a time_n and_o as_o be_v a_o time_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o those_o text_n and_o first_o to_o that_o text_n of_o revelat._n 11._o it_o be_v there_o say_v etc._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v say_v the_o text_n 1260_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o thus_o must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n you_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o you_o imagine_v shall_v come_v again_o personal_o into_o this_o world_n to_o encounter_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n but_o first_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o you_o find_v they_o not_o so_o name_v in_o the_o text._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n or_o surmise_n which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o yea_o s._n hierom_n reject_v it_o &_o say_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v judei_n &_o judaizantes_n haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n that_o look_v for_o a_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckon_v such_o manner_n of_o expectation_n and_o opinion_n touch_v enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n marcellam_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o jewish_a fable_n 11._o arethas_n indeed_o say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o victorinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o arethas_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o 11._o many_o think_v say_v he_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v elias_n the_o other_o either_o elizeus_fw-la or_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a howbeit_o the_o death_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o find_v and_o all_o our_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v say_v he_o that_o that_o other_o 20._o be_v jeremy_n and_o s._n hillary_n think_v they_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o moses_n such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v even_o in_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o writer_n when_o they_o go_v by_o conjecture_n ghess_n and_o imagination_n only_o without_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a prophetical_a and_o allude_v speech_n as_o for_o example_n where_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o zachary_n chap._n 4.1.2.3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v candlestick_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o also_o they_o be_v well_o resemble_v to_o olive_n tree_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v pour_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o mollify_v and_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n again_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v two_o witness_n 18.16_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o number_n of_o witness_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v even_o in_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a number_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o he_o allude_v partly_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o partly_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v the_o two_o witness_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o plague_n bring_v upon_o that_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o molest_v of_o god_n
see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n and_o to_o suppress_v lust_n be_v mere_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o very_a mockery_n serve_v for_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o apparent_a direct_a and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o antichristianisme_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n with_o fish_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n or_o to_o have_v a_o law_n permit_v this_o can_v any_o that_o have_v but_o common_a understanding_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o body_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o subdue_a of_o lust_n must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v very_o senseless_a that_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o very_o shameless_a that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o 7_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o rechabite_v absteyn_v from_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n they_o do_v therein_o well_o 35.14_o to_o obey_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o their_o father_n who_o god_n law_n also_o require_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o obey_v a_o unlawful_a commandment_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o wrong_a mother_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o evident_o prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 18.4_o who_o all_o god_n people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o also_o abstein_v from_o wine_n etc._n they_o have_v god_n express_a commandment_n require_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o but_o have_v they_o likewise_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n with_o a_o allowance_n and_o permission_n nevertheless_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o other_o meat_n during_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o also_o for_o religion_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v for_o the_o other_o let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v none_o such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o make_v those_o case_n like_a that_o do_v so_o far_o differ_v and_o have_v no_o resemblance_n as_o for_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n moses_n elias_n anna_n or_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o fasting_n not_o consist_v in_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v so_o apparent_o unlike_a to_o your_o fast_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n vain_o bestow_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v that_o you_o say_v that_o in_o england_n fish-day_n be_v observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therein_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n require_v during_o those_o time_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o commonweal_n make_v only_o in_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n namely_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o fisherman_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o young_a cattle_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a use_n and_o end_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a statute_n itself_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n do_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o but_o for_o your_o better_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v unto_o you_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o be_v this_o because_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v misjudge_a of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o statute_n 5._o limit_v order_n to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purposely_o intend_a and_o mean_v politicke_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n and_o repair_v of_o port-towne_n and_o navigation_n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o preach_v teach_v writing_n or_o open_a speech_n notify_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n mention_v in_o this_o statute_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v that_o then_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v their_o opinion_n touch_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o fish_n by_o reason_n of_o prohibition_n give_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o politic_a and_o commonweal_n respect_v upon_o fish_n day_n for_o so_o the_o statute_n also_o call_v they_o fishday_n and_o not_o fast_v day_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v spread_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o opinion_n 8_o now_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o subdue_v lust_n when_o nevertheless_o fish_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v permit_v be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a but_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n for_o howsoever_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o shift_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o church_n will_v have_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n expound_v only_o of_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n that_o utter_o condemn_v both_o marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a you_o perceive_v that_o it_o much_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n first_o because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o utter_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o meat_n 4.1.2_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o creation_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a do_v not_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o speak_v these_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o creation_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o much_o chastity_n forsooth_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n therein_o to_o be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o these_o late_a rather_o then_o those_o old_a heretic_n be_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v second_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o right_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n three_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o this_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o person_n as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a time_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n for_o we_o must_v note_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n speak_v distinct_o of_o two_o time_n show_v he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v express_o distinguish_v these_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o be_v there_o a_o law_n in_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n reign_v to_o put_v protestant_n to_o death_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n which_o be_v in_o very_o die_v no_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n now_o when_o protestancie_n reign_v to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n who_o be_v heretic_n reveâ—â—_n and_o in_o verse_n deed_n for_o you_o must_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n without_o approbation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n because_o then_o shall_v that_o renown_a famous_a &_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tire_n and_o antioch_n be_v hold_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v yea_o if_o as_o be_v evident_a the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v or_o prove_v athanasius_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v heretic_n much_o less_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v and_o degenerate_a able_a to_o convince_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n of_o heresy_n the_o strength_n force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v &_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o not_o what_o man_n hold_v but_o what_o god_n hold_v to_o be_v error_n &_o heresy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n namely_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n convince_v the_o arrianâ—_n nestorianâ—_n eâ—tâ—chians_n &_o the_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o day_n which_o rule_n of_o judge_v and_o convince_a heretic_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o evermore_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o protestant_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o right_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heretic_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n papist_n clear_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o examine_v and_o try_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o pertinacious_a by_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gâ—and_n antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bring_v adulterate_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a needs_o be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o to_o be_v clear_a heresy_n if_o then_o our_o bishop_n shall_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v â—â—ave_a thereunto_o censure_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v heresy_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o and_o thereupon_o shall_v cyte_v some_o papist_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v as_o for_o heresy_n and_o do_v upon_o hear_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o sentence_n definitive_a declare_v and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haereticâ—_n comburendo_fw-la after_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v may_v issue_v and_o be_v award_v for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n apparent_o warrant_v this_o for_o the_o lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o even_o by_o course_n of_o common_a law_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 269._o and_o this_o it_o further_o evident_a even_o by_o those_o very_a statute_n themselves_o viz._n of_o 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 1.5_o and_o 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o 25._o h._n 8_o cap._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o show_v &_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v &_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o common-law_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n aswell_o as_o in_o their_o convocation_n may_v and_o therefore_o still_o may_v even_o by_o course_n of_o common-law_n notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a cite_v heretic_n 17._o censure_n and_o sentence_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o also_o be_v learn_v and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o certain_a proceed_n by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v tell_v you_o and_o testify_v against_o fitzherbert_n opinion_n who_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n the_o lord_n chief_a barâ—_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o judge_n 47._o and_o the_o queen_n learned_a council_n resolve_v against_o that_o difference_n in_o a_o special_a consultation_n hold_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n viz_o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convocation_n might_n at_o the_o common-law_n and_o still_o may_v â—â—â—_o demne_v a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n affirm_v this_o very_a point_n viz._n that_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n still_o reâ—aineth_v at_o the_o common-law_n â—9_n in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o the_o provise_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o fliz._n cap._n 1_o which_o be_v in_o ireland_n 2_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o touch_v heresy_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o that_o statute_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n &_o province_n as_o also_o in_o their_o convocation_n notwithstanding_o that_o or_o any_o other_o stat._n still_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o common-law_n namely_o of_o force_n sufficient_a for_o the_o cite_n censure_v &_o sentence_v of_o heretic_n whereupon_o execution_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v may_v ensue_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o incense_v or_o exasperate_v any_o in_o authority_n so_o far_o against_o papist_n but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o disannul_v their_o untrue_a conceit_n and_o so_o to_o repress_v and_o remove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o our_o protestant_a prince_n please_v and_o be_v so_o dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v as_o still_o also_o they_o may_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v and_o law_n sufficient_a to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o popery_n wherewith_o it_o do_v abound_v nor_o any_o defect_n of_o law_n which_o sufficient_o warrant_v the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a prince_n his_o predecessor_n that_o do_v thus_o spare_a and_o forbear_v they_o whereby_o as_o they_o may_v all_o learn_v to_o be_v high_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o such_o merciful_a &_o gracious_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n further_o to_o incense_v or_o any_o way_n to_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n viz._n of_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n consider_v how_o mild_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a the_o one_o be_v namely_o protestancie_n in_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v where_o it_o be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v against_o protestant_n most_o terrible_a cruel_a inhuman_a and_o extreme_o bloody_a and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o affect_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n learning_n and_o judgement_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v of_o you_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o good_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n but_o
to_o be_v by_o other_o abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a matter_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o giraldus_n 19_o moreover_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o detestable_a and_o most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o common_a honesty_n brethren_n in_o many_o place_n throughout_o ireland_n do_v i_o say_v not_o marry_v but_o mar_v rather_o and_o seduce_v the_o wife_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n while_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o filthy_o and_o incestuous_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o cleave_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o marrow_n but_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a in_o vice_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o virtue_n three_o touch_v divorce_n we_o read_v in_o sedulius_n that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v whence_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a they_o forbid_v it_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o constitution_n follow_v which_o in_o another_o ancient_a canon-book_n i_o find_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n 66._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v alive_a if_o peradventure_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n let_v she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o by_o measure_n neither_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n together_o four_o concern_v single_a life_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o record_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n take_v issernin_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o walk_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o confess_v at_o leastwise_o the_o confession_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v so_o and_o probus_n jocelinus_n and_o other_o that_o write_v his_o life_n agree_v therewith_o that_o he_o ms._n have_v to_o his_o father_n calpurnius_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o his_o grandfather_n potitus_n a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o clergy_n here_o do_v live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o special_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o 29._o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o ireland_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o monastery_n not_o because_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v by_o any_o law_n debar_v from_o marriage_n for_o our_o monastery_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o college_n of_o learned_a divine_n whereunto_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o resort_v for_o instruction_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o island_n but_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v 3._o egbert_n and_o ceadda_n for_o example_n into_o ireland_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o continency_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o famous_a monastery_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o aidan_n finan_n colman_n and_o other_o unto_o which_o 26._o the_o people_n flock_v apace_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o beda_n witness_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a learning_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o babarisme_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v hitherto_o say_v chronologie_n curio_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v quite_o have_v perish_v unless_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o seed_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o irish_a something_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o civil_a honesty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n of_o arm_n in_o those_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v there_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o many_o great_a company_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a discipline_n how_o strict_a their_o discipline_n be_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o daily_a penance_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o columbanus_n his_o writing_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o monk_n these_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v 10._o if_o any_o brother_n be_v disobedient_a he_o shall_v fast_v two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o murmur_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o do_v not_o ask_v leave_n or_o tell_v a_o excuse_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n in_o his_o rule_n these_o good_a lesson_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o monk_n among_o many_o other_o that_o 8._o it_o profit_v they_o little_a if_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o virgin_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o 5._o shall_v daily_o profit_v as_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v and_o daily_o read_v that_o 7._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_o praise_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v accuse_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a word_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o monk_n lest_o his_o great_a labour_n shall_v perish_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o as_o celestius_fw-la the_o pelagian_n monk_n sometime_o do_v that_o 13._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o free_a will_v they_o have_v such_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v that_o they_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v because_o they_o do_v observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o command_v whereas_o for_o not_o sin_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o gallus_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n that_o our_o saviour_n constant._n do_v so_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o virginity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a industry_n but_o of_o divine_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o claudius_n that_o matth._n not_o only_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o mournful_a abase_v of_o one_o self_n there_o may_v be_v boast_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o it_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o monk_n be_v religious_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o far_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n pride_n idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o those_o evil_a beast_n and_o slothful_a belly_n that_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n under_o colour_n of_o forsake_v all_o they_o do_v not_o hook_n all_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o under_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o hold_v beg_v to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o perfection_n but_o 20.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v when_o king_n sigebert_n make_v large_a offer_n unto_o columbanus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o keep_v
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o detest_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o disorderly_a immodest_a or_o unseemly_a course_n whatsoever_o rhemist_n or_o other_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o permit_v and_o allow_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v also_o in_o god_n own_o book_n for_o when_o christ_n jesus_n bid_v aswell_o lay_v person_n as_o other_o for_o trial_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a commandment_n 5.39_o and_o when_o those_o noble-christians_a at_o berea_n 17.11_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o daily_a thereby_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n have_v teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v for_o the_o same_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o be_v so_o unadvised_a rash_a or_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unlaudable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v learner_n and_o hearer_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o immodesty_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o rather_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v or_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o 4.5_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n without_o any_o further_a search_n enquiry_n or_o examination_n may_v not_o man_n most_o easy_o be_v thus_o delude_v &_o deceive_v against_o which_o 24.4_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 16.6.12_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o try_v or_o examine_v all_o thing_n 5.21_o touch_v man_n doctrine_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o s._n john_n again_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o day_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o differ_a opinion_n of_o it_o say_v that_o see_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a 33._o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n thereby_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o any_o understanding_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o learner_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o this_o also_o s._n basil_n teach_v 21._o origen_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o say_v i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-fr discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la whilst_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v do_v you_o judge_n and_o examine_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v not_o right_a in_o it_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v thus_o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o preach_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v do_v you_o say_v he_o judge_v that_o abominable_a in_o like_a sort_n speak_v s._n cyril_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n nor_o yet_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o than_o you_o plentiful_o perceive_v that_o even_o lie_v person_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o which_o divine_a spirit_n there_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o let_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n alienate_v you_o from_o read_v of_o they_o for_o if_o this_o shall_v pass_v currant_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o neither_o shall_v clergyman_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o they_o also_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n laz._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o say_v that_o therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neatheard_n and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n the_o widdow-woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o cor_fw-la expound_v itself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o also_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o these_o obscurity_n 6._o but_o in_o other_o place_n a_o man_n may_v find_v it_o plain_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n speak_v s._n hierome_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o testify_v s._n basil_n also_o 167._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v lay-man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v deter_v or_o discourage_v from_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o search_v of_o these_o sacred_a divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o thereby_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n that_o so_o deep_o concern_v we_o and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o high_a importance_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v that_o which_o i_o can_v conceal_v or_o deny_v namely_o that_o in_o these_o controversy_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v conceive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o partial_a worldly_a or_o sinister_a regard_n but_o for_o that_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o find_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v assure_v that_o even_o yourselves_o also_o will_v find_v it_o if_o all_o partiality_n and_o prejudicate_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o â—udge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o right_n you_o ought_v and_o in_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v move_v to_o do_v by_o that_o only_a infallible_a rule_n i_o grant_v commentat_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v
assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n or_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 99_o 100_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 153_o 154._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 125_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 404_o &c_n &c_n lay_v person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v yea_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o use_n and_o end_n pag._n 108_o &c_n &c_n no_o such_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 130_o 131_o 132_o m_n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 98_o 99_o pag_n 306_o 307_o pag_n 280_o 281_o man_n merit_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n pag_n 366_o 367_o n_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a see_v the_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v pag._n 63_o 64_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n explain_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n p_o the_o pope_n get_v his_o supremacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n pag._n 27_o 28_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppugn_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n themselves_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o divers_a general_a council_n also_o against_o it_o p_o 16_o 17_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o a_o wicked_a founder_n it_o have_v and_o how_o wicked_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v pag._n 12_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n abuse_v &_o answer_v p._n 11_o 12_o p._n 291_o 292_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kâ—yes_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o establish_v &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n p._n 299_o 300_o 301_o divers_a write_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o pope_n new_a supremacy_n pag._n 12_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n also_o forge_v for_o that_o purpose_n ibid._n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o do_v for_o that_o end_n p._n 341_o 342_o &c_n &c_n popery_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infection_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n pag._n 38_o pope_n and_o popery_n exclaym_v against_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v pag._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 44_o 45_o 299_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judicial_o pag_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o see_v the_o preface_n also_o no_o such_o place_n as_o popish_a purgatory_n pag._n 125_o 126_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v any_o inconvenience_n licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n as_o that_o it_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 178.179_o 180_o &c_n &c_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 154_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 198_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n depend_v upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o what_o that_o foreknowledge_n be_v pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o &c_n &c_n faith_n foresee_v and_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o a_o consequent_a thereunto_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v no_o dissoluteness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag_n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199_o 200_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n teach_v no_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o the_o present_a inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v as_o likewise_o it_o teach_v no_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v p._n 157_o 158_o 198_o 200_o &c_n &c_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v both_o abominable_a pag._n 217_o 218_o 219_o &c_n &c_n what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 295_o 296_o &c_n &c_n popish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o vain_a pag._n 302._o etc._n etc._n q_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n throughout_o r_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n and_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 165_o &c_n &c_n reprobation_n and_o election_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a wus_fw-la choose_v and_o that_o man_n refuse_v be_v god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o none_n can_v certain_o determine_v of_o himself_o beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o god_n may_v possible_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o before_o he_o die_v p._n 157.158_o p_o 199_o 200_o rome_n apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n p._n 246_o &_o o._n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o other_o papist_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n pag._n 247_o the_o evasion_n they_o make_v that_o only_o heathen_a rome_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a pag._n 247_o 248_o 249_o &c_n &c_n some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pâ—g_n 258_o 259_o 260_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pag._n 292_o 293._o etc._n etc._n s_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a or_o humane_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v every_o spiriâ—_n speak_v in_o man_n to_o be_v try_v pag._n 53_o 54_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o not_o pag._n 53.54_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o some_o book_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 65_o 66_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v pag_n 67_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s_o hieromes_n translation_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o pag._n 67_o 68_o 69.70_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o justify_v against_o the_o unjust_a exception_n of_o papist_n pag._n 71_o not_o any_o humane_a learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o unfolder_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o lay_v people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v
but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o pag._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o 210_o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n or_o action_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n pag._n 215_o 216_o t_n tradition_n not_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a there_o be_v no_o assure_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v undoubted_o and_o original_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n pag._n 57_o 58_o &c_n &c_n how_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v the_o preface_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n concern_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n pa._n 57_o 58.64_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n v_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o bishop_n be_v pag._n 97_o to_o what_o use_n and_o end_n god_n give_v his_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 151.152_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o flesh_n and_o â—hat_n god_n therein_o be_v neither_o cruel_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a p._n 151_o 152._o and_o pag._n 108_o 109_o &c_n &c_n w_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n p_o 112_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n belong_v to_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o due_a desert_n by_o man_n pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o pag._n 105_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n must_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o purchase_v or_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n but_o for_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o end_n pag._n 110.111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 121.122.123_o 124_o pag._n 151.152_o â—o_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n before_o faith_n receive_v pag_n 147_o â—â—od_a work_n do_v after_o faith_n receive_v do_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n â—or_a justify_v in_o his_o sight_n pag._n 148.149.150_o cork_n of_o supererogation_n most_o abominable_a pag._n 151.152_o cork_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o devise_v do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o â—way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n not_o command_v by_o he_o nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o good_a intention_n be_v pretend_v â—e_v nevertheless_o not_o good_a nor_o approve_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o censure_n pa._n 145.146_o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 1_o in_o marg_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o for_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o pag._n 3._o l._n 1._o audience_n for_o erudiens_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 6._o knoâ—_n for_o know_v p._n 11._o l._n 17._o otger_n for_o other_o p._n 27._o l._n 25._o grantzius_n for_o crantzius_n p._n 74._o l._n 10._o hird_o for_o three_o p._n 96._o l._n 19_o always_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 109_o l._n 22._o clesiphontem_fw-la for_o ctesiphoâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 111._o l._n 29_o manifest_v for_o magnify_v p._n 116._o l_o 18._o read_v in_o this_o sense_n p._n 128._o l._n 28._o able_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o do_v it_o p._n 130._o l._n 31._o high_o for_o high_a p._n 139._o l._n 37._o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 148._o â—_o marg_n psal_n 3.12_o for_o phil_n 3.12_o &_o ib._n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o p._n 159_o l_o 4._o sim_fw-la for_o sum_n p._n 177._o l_o â—_o hâ—â—gh_o for_o though_o p._n 190._o l._n 28._o blood_n for_o belove_a p._n 193_o l._n 1._o sin_n for_o sin_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blot_v p._n 207._o l._n 13._o outward_a for_o inward_a p._n 211._o l_o 31._o end_n for_o and_o p._n 212._o l._n 25_o popi_v for_o â—â—â—pish_a p._n 216._o l._n 1._o in_o marg_n grace_n for_o grace_n p_o 222._o l._n 7_o member_n for_o member_n p._n 231._o l._n 25._o traâ—â—substation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p._n 232._o l._n 6._o aswell_o sense_n for_o aswell_o as_o sense_n &_o l._n 7._o transubstaâ—â—tiation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p_o 239._o l._n 30._o manet_fw-la for_o manent_fw-la p_o 43._o l_o 13._o of_o for_o of_o p._n 184._o â—_o marg_n joâ—_a 4.10_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o p._n 253._o l._n 8._o it_o for_o be_v and_o l._n 26._o &_o â—_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o be_v blot_v p_o 254._o l._n 26._o espencaelus_n for_o espencaeus_fw-la p._n 256_o l._n 6._o continuaâ—â—â—_n for_o countenance_n p_o 263._o in_o marg_n exod._n 23.8_o for_o exod_a 32.8_o p._n 271_o l._n 28_o due_a for_o do_v p._n 283._o l._n â—_o read_v titus_n vespasian_n and_o the_o rest_n &c_n &c_n p._n 296._o l._n 1_o althought_v for_o although_o &_o l._n 25._o legal_a 〈◊〉_d regal_a p._n 318._o l._n 3._o fable_n for_o fable_n p._n 331._o l._n 31._o imperio_fw-la for_o l._n 'imperio_fw-la &_o l_o 37._o have_v lead_v for_o hanâ—â—_n p._n 332_o l_o 1._o for_o for_o so_o p._n 341._o l._n 6_o no_o for_o not_o p._n 343_o l._n 11._o redigerint_fw-la for_o redegerint_fw-la and_o l._n 9_o &_o â—_o qurdringento_n for_o quadringentos_fw-la &_o l._n 23_o empire_n for_o empire_n p._n 361_o l_o 9_o doranus_n for_o dorâ—â—nus_n p._n 380._o l._n 15_o &_o 21._o et_fw-fr for_o est_fw-la p_o 387._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39â—_n l_o 5._o apostle_n for_o apostle_n p._n 393_o l._n 26._o or_o three_o to_o be_v blot_v p._n 395._o l._n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v blot_v p._n 400._o l._n 20._o true-christians_a 〈◊〉_d true-christian_a p._n 410._o l_o 22._o bni_n for_o be_v p._n 243._o l_o 4._o heree_n for_o here_o p._n 296_o in_o marg_n l_o 6._o petrus_a â—â—â—spondet_fw-la for_o unus_fw-la respondit_fw-la p._n 380._o l._n 20._o theodorum_fw-la for_o medorum_fw-la p_o 48_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la primae_fw-la partis_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la p._n 63_o l_o 26._o that_o for_o the._n &_o l._n 5._o uphold_v for_o hold_v p._n 64._o l._n 37._o prâ—â—structae_fw-la for_o praestructa_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 21._o minister_n for_o minister_n p._n 69._o l._n 1._o perish_v for_o pass_v p._n 119._o l_o â—_o for_o not_o p_o 16_o l._n 15._o by_o they_o for_o to_o they_o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o strange_a for_o strange_a p._n 100_o l._n 5_o truth_n for_o trutâ—â—_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o to_o superfluous_a p._n 38â—_n l._n 34._o odoravit_fw-la for_o adoravit_fw-la p_o 345._o l_o 19_o velunt_fw-la for_o velut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 358._o l_o 24._o apostolici_fw-la for_o apostoli_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 3._o after_o peace_n add_v and_o joy_n p_o 375._o l._n 32._o of_o prohibiâ—â—â—on_n for_o of_o a_o prohibition_n p._n 40._o in_o marg_n for_o cyprian_a in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la read_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la p._n 3â—â—_n l._n 1._o hour_n to_o be_v blot_v p._n 401._o l_o 26._o licentiousness_n for_o covetousness_n other_o fault_n may_v also_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v witâ—_n his_o pen._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n cap._n i._n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v take_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n be_v chief_o considerable_a in_o two_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o cause_n first_o then_o concern_v his_o supremacy_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o can_v just_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n express_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n 2.13_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o unto_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a person_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
priest_n teacher_n and_o leader_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v aright_o 15.14_o for_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o true_a teacher_n and_o some_o that_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v therein_o excuse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o both_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v in_o that_o case_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o to_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o great_a &_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o paganism_n and_o mahometisme_n have_v be_v likewise_o of_o very_o great_a and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o true_a for_o all_o that_o a_o custom_n therefore_o or_o prescription_n or_o continuance_n though_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n you_o can_v allege_v though_o you_o can_v allege_v it_o never_o so_o true_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n deduce_v and_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o approve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n and_o right_a religion_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3.16_o as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o antichristianisme_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christianisme_n and_o a_o growth_n succession_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o both_o they_o both_o grow_a together_o as_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v in_o a_o field_n until_o they_o be_v separate_v 2.7_o which_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v antichristianisme_n that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n express_o testify_v although_o it_o then_o climb_v not_o to_o that_o great_a growth_n and_o height_n that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n it_o ascend_v unto_o so_o that_o mystical_a iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o antichristian_a error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v as_o you_o see_v very_o early_o and_o go_v on_o forward_o endevor_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o increase_v and_o prevail_v as_o that_o at_o last_o like_o a_o leprosy_n it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o defile_v pollute_a and_o deform_v it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n come_v wherein_o antichrist_n 2.8_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v 11._o and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereout_o once_o again_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n 18._o now_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o know_v and_o consider_v these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marvel_v or_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v such_o corruption_n and_o so_o many_o error_n by_o degree_n accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o they_o or_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o that_o while_n for_o this_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v these_o corruption_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v therein_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o purge_v of_o they_o until_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n give_v a_o full_a answer_n solution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o demand_n and_o require_v every_o one_o to_o cease_v question_v marvail_a or_o wonder_v any_o long_o in_o that_o behalf_n will_v any_o then_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n and_o until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o apparent_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v where_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o even_o where_o the_o papacy_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v for_o god_n people_n do_v sometime_o dwell_v and_o be_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v yea_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n mount_v aloft_o and_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n 2.13_o do_v then_o as_o be_v foretell_v he_o shall_v do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o it_o so_o that_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n that_o be_v 2.4_o true_a christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v then_o mingle_v together_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o afterward_o through_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o abomination_n be_v force_v to_o make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o heavenly-minded_n church_n and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 11.12_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o command_v to_o depart_v 18.4_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_z and_o until_o this_o their_o departure_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o time_n namely_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n when_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v apparent_a etc._n that_o the_o false_a christian_n there_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n and_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n under_o foot_n so_o that_o even_o then_o as_o there_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o intermingle_v together_o do_v god_n nevertheless_o distinguish_v &_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v one_o part_n namely_o atrium_n that_o be_v the_o court_n or_o outer_a part_n under_o which_o those_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v comprehend_v which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n 11.2_o which_o i_o here_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o upon_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n very_o inconsequent_o and_o no_o less_o untrue_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a church_n or_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o see_v they_o here_o direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n albeit_o therefore_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o intermingle_v together_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a for_o indeed_o popery_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o corruption_n contagion_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o popery_n separate_v themselves_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o disease_n corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o can_v but_o most_o unjust_o be_v term_v schismatickes_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o make_v this_o their_o separation_n by_o the_o warrant_n
of_o god_n own_o voice_n and_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o namely_o the_o papist_n have_v first_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o soundness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n well_o therefore_o do_v one_o use_v this_o similitude_n church_n that_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n do_v grow_v mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o use_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n for_o this_o departure_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o they_o nor_o can_v claim_v the_o water_n to_o be_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o our_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o their_o defile_a and_o deform_a church_n since_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o mud_n frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n before_o their_o come_n we_o still_o possess_v hold_v and_o retain_v you_o now_o see_v then_o i_o hope_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o until_o we_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o much_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v it_o since_o our_o separation_n for_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n be_v very_o visible_a and_o still_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n very_o splendent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o malignant_a world_n 2_o if_o any_o do_v further_o ask_v as_o they_o be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o we_o do_v and_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o search_v into_o or_o to_o determine_v of_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v well_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o first_o because_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n both_o true_a christian_n and_o false_a christian_n right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o false_a worshipper_n intermingle_v together_o namely_o until_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o actual_a separation_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n the_o public_a ensign_n of_o god_n church_n be_v there_o though_o much_o corrupt_v &_o abuse_v which_o ensign_n be_v display_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n there_o pretend_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o direct_a antichristianisme_n intermingle_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o many_o simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possess_v the_o church_n 49._o be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o in_o show_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o truth_n viz._n church_n scripture_n bishop_n clerk_n baptism_n eucharist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o ensign_n and_o show_n be_v as_o they_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deceive_v and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n like_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v absalon_n from_o jerusalem_n 16.11_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n intend_v or_o like_a as_o if_o a_o close_a and_o hide_a traitor_n be_v once_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n former_o in_o good_a grace_n and_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n shall_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n service_n summon_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o nevertheless_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o it_o as_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n even_o some_o good_a subject_n not_o know_v of_o his_o treason_n and_o believe_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o divulge_v it_o for_o and_o the_o pretender_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o loyal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o good_a grace_n &_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v possible_o so_o far_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o therein_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v hold_v pardonable_a so_o concern_v such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v once_o a_o good_a bishop_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v head_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o 1.13_o but_o in_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o well_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o do_v receive_v many_o of_o those_o to_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o true_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o will_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o advertisement_n or_o admonition_n but_o will_v maugre_o all_o admonition_n wilful_o persist_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v not_o so_o excusable_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n s._n cyprian_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o etc._n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o ancestor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o simplicity_n have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n he_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a favour_n because_o we_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n so_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o dissever_v it_o from_o the_o sound_a meat_n to_o other_o to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o example_n how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v in_o those_o time_n never_o acquaint_v with_o those_o pestiferous_a distinction_n of_o merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_fw-la and_o huper_fw-la doulia_fw-la &c_n &c_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o distinction_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n will_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o not_o image_n in_o any_o sort_n howsoever_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o these_o distinction_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v as_o likewise_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o god_n mercy_n only_o whatsoever_o friar_n monk_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n teach_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
hebrew_n text_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o latin_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o so_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v pure_a sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n remain_v pure_a among_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n heretic_n as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v the_o people_n go_v for_o their_o assure_a direction_n to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o bid_v the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o assure_a guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n 5.39_o yea_o s._n peter_n will_v then_o never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v 1._o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o trust_v unto_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o letter_n nor_o point_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o that_o treasury_n which_o they_o call_v mazzore_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v that_o treasury_n fidam_fw-la custodiam_fw-la a_o faithful_a or_o sure_a keeper_n of_o they_o biblia_fw-la john_n isaac_n likewise_o and_o franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n as_o well_o as_o arias_n montanus_n do_v also_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o unto_o their_o time_n the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o those_o hebrew_n original_n always_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v so_o 16.17_o when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n else_o 13.31_o but_o further_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n unto_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 24.27_o and_o when_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 44._o yea_o the_o original_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o remain_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o deride_v they_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v falsify_v isaiae_n so_o do_v he_o in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v impudent_a and_o foolish_a people_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_a original_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o tibi_fw-la stultissime_fw-la persuasisti_fw-la graeco_n codices_fw-la esse_fw-la falsaâ—os_fw-la thou_o have_v most_o foolish_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v falsify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v helvid_n tu_fw-la mira_fw-la impudentia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la cod_n cibus_fw-la falsata_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la thou_o with_o wonderful_a impudence_n affirm_v that_o thâ—se_a thinâ—s_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o helvidius_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n write_v 29._o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n hieromes_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o first_o yâ—e_n can_v prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n which_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o and_o second_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n s._n hierome_n read_v otherwise_o then_o that_o translation_n be_v yea_o sometime_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o translation_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n â—say_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n in_o mark_n the_o 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o library_n keeper_n and_o 13._o upon_o math._n 6_o he_o correct_v the_o word_n exterminant_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v also_o in_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o fault_n s._n hierome_n espy_v and_o find_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o translation_n 16._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o munster_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o jovinian_n yea_o erasmus_n also_o do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v neither_o cyprian_n nor_o hillary_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o hieroms_n see_v his_o read_n be_v divers_a from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v see_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n also_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v s._n hieroms_n translation_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o translation_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v so_o even_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o s._n hierome_n himself_o make_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o himself_o speak_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a ult_n from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v translate_v who_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o water_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o miry_a puddle_n sanct_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v gratian_n also_o cite_v a_o sentence_n as_o â—f_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o indeed_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v that_o tongue_n from_o which_o it_o be_v by_o interpreter_n translate_v into_o another_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o speak_v also_o s._n ambrose_n say_v express_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v not_o those_o man_n then_o much_o delude_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o all_o right_a reason_n do_v prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n yea_o even_o lyndanus_n a_o popish_a bishop_n write_v of_o that_o latin_a translation_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v unto_o it_o 6_o but_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o another_o course_n accuse_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o
the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
as_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v enable_v man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o challenge_v any_o other_o right_a or_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o what_o may_v not_o man_n frame_v fancy_n or_o devise_v out_o of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o care_v not_o to_o imagine_v thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o most_o intolerable_a boldness_n for_o any_o mere_a mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o stand_v in_o christ_n his_o place_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o high_a incomparable_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o whole_a only_o 10.14_o and_o perfect_a redeemer_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o imperfection_n do_v you_o find_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o content_v you_o be_v yourselves_o better_a able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n passion_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o less_o or_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o if_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a neither_o of_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v what_o question_n then_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a reprobate_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n all_o calamity_n affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o even_o the_o bodily_a death_n itself_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o they_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o curse_n and_o unappeased_a displeasure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o their_o future_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a damnation_n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a elect_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n no_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n have_v in_o they_o any_o token_n at_o all_o 5.9.10_o of_o his_o ireful_a and_o revengeful_a displeasure_n or_o of_o his_o unsatisfy_a justice_n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o token_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v to_o they_o forerunner_n of_o their_o future_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a salvation_n for_o towards_o god_n child_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v change_v 14._o through_o christ_n have_v no_o curse_n at_o all_o but_o blessedness_n in_o they_o insomuch_o that_o even_o death_n itself_o also_o which_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o bitter_a to_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o most_o welcome_a and_o bless_a thing_n 57_o as_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o as_o be_v the_o door_n that_o open_v a_o immediate_a passage_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v likewise_o thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n if_o then_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n here_o evident_a assoon_o as_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v all_o god_n child_n go_v to_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a habitation_n and_o again_o if_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v in_o his_o soul_n immediate_o pass_v to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o you_o likewise_o here_o see_v to_o be_v very_o manifest_a for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n do_v you_o not_o by_o these_o text_n perceive_v that_o even_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o banish_v and_o abolish_v as_o a_o thing_n fabulous_a impious_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v 2_o but_o your_o church_n for_o all_o that_o strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o uphold_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o best_a fire_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v have_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o kitchen_n and_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v with_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v purgatory-pickepurse_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o substance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o chief_o allege_v and_o rely_v upon_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o they_o allege_v mat._n 5.25_o 26_o where_o christ_n say_v thus_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quicklâ—e_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n &_o then_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n howbeit_o this_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n &_o persuasion_n to_o peace_n reconciliation_n concord_n &_o agreement_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o life_n lest_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o concord_n &_o agreement_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o it_o do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o debtor_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o if_o by_o this_o prison_n be_v mean_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n yet_o then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n for_o well_o may_v it_o then_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a yea_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o take_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o answerable_o to_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o death_n viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n go_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n not_o into_o any_o such_o torment_a place_n as_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n but_o into_o heaven_n be_v beside_o the_o former_a text_n evident_a even_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n for_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o people_n that_o this_o thief_n soul_n go_v that_o very_a day_n into_o paradise_n be_v a_o thing_n express_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n even_o the_o three_o and_o hige_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v also_o very_o manifest_a 4_o because_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o what_o doubt_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o reprobate_n &_o when_o poor_a lazarus_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 25._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o god_n elect_v for_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n must_v be_v take_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o that_o feign_a place_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o beside_o the_o solace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v further_o mention_v and_o set_v
a_o kind_n of_o matter_n appear_v insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o at_o other_o sometime_o again_o he_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o resolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o affirm_v it_o expresselie_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o to_o believe_v only_o these_o two_o place_n namely_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o duae_fw-la quippè_fw-la habitationes_fw-la una_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la â—terno_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la for_o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n or_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o other_o in_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o people_n after_o their_o death_n express_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o your_o temporary_a and_o quenchable_a fire_n 3.12_o in_o your_o vain_o suppose_a purgatory_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v further_a 7._o in_o requie_n sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la piorum_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n or_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a suffer_v punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o these_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o speak_v also_o s._n cyprian_n demetrian_n say_v quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la locus_fw-la nulâ—us_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la saâ—uti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o man_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o any_o satisfaction_n here_o in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o it_o be_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o there_o say_v then_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n all_o grief_n of_o pain_n &_o inanis_fw-la ploratio_fw-la &_o inefficax_n deprecatio_fw-la and_o in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v then_o and_o prayer_n shall_v then_o be_v also_o uneffectual_a and_o of_o no_o force_n 6_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v also_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n or_o sing_v or_o say_v of_o mass_n trental_n requiem_n or_o any_o other_o your_o work_n satisfactory_a or_o helpefull_a as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 11.13_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n say_v ecclesiastes_n appoint_v likewise_o as_o here_o you_o see_v but_o two_o place_n in_o that_o behalf_n agreeable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v again_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n as_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n 7·_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o again_o he_o say_v after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o more_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 9.15_o what_o part_n or_o portion_n than_o can_v they_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o other_o work_v do_v by_o man_n that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v very_o great_a but_o you_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a elect_n go_v not_o after_o their_o death_n to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o into_o a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n where_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n prayer_n or_o other_o their_o work_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a reprobate_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o no_o prayer_n or_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a for_o their_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o and_o as_o for_o any_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o elect_n nor_o reprobate_n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o debt_n for_o another_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o one_o man_n wealth_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v not_o by_o any_o other_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n again_o 1.17_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v and_o again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o 18.20_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v impart_v to_o another_o to_o save_v or_o condemn_v he_o yea_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n 14.14_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o 8._o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o neither_o have_v any_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n any_o such_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o be_v therewith_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n 9_o yea_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o be_v must_v then_o say_v with_o king_n david_n enter_v not_o o_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143.2_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yea_o even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o though_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a woman_n yet_o have_v not_o such_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n in_o she_o as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o be_v she_o own_o saviour_n much_o less_o to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o that_o she_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o herself_o a_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v her_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n herself_o plain_o declare_v when_o she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 1.46_o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o she_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v what_o need_n have_v she_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o how_o can_v christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v her_o saviour_n as_o she_o call_v and_o affirm_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o as_o the_o angel_n testify_v again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n also_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n 20._o as_o though_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o himself_o show_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o
be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a sign_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v that_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o grace_n also_o of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n wherein_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v thereunto_o belong_v 1.21_o and_o by_o such_o reckon_n will_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v but_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o christ_n in_o joh._n 20.23_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_a and_o repentant_a person_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o good_a godly_a and_o allowable_a thing_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o yea_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n aswell_o make_v faith_n and_o belief_n a_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n for_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n or_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sacrament_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.4_o mark_v 1.4_o and_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n also_o repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—8_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n supper_n another_o sacrament_n give_v for_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o signify_v testify_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o whensoever_o commit_v upon_o our_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o also_o declare_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o 4_o and_o that_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n be_v also_o no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v and_o observe_v aswell_o as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o marriage_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n only_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o of_o necessity_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o 12._o four_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v five_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v i_o take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o external_a sign_n 6._o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v these_o be_v strange_a conceit_n for_o first_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o &c_n &c_n be_v word_n devise_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o be_v word_n only_o express_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v again_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v material_a and_o real_a and_o not_o personal_a as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n marry_v can_v be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n beside_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v also_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v divers_a and_o distinguish_v if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o demand_v who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n howsoever_o it_o may_v resemble_v it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 7.2_o but_o further_a all_o sign_n comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v count_v sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o how_o many_o parable_n comparison_n or_o similitude_n there_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sabbath_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o make_v sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 5.32_o which_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n 5.32_o and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n howbeit_o in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n will_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 1.9_o the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.28_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o yea_o iniquity_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o thes._n 2.7_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o to_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prevent_v &_o answer_v this_o objection_n affirm_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o and_o the_o conjunction_n and_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_a he_o there_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v cardinal_n cajetan_v ingenuous_o confess_v 5._o upon_o this_o text_n of_o ephes._n 5.32_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v that_o text_n and_o the_o circumcumstance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o marriage_n
against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o bare_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o three_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 10._o and_o so_o say_v josephus_n melchâ—sedech_n give_v liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n this_o another_o writer_n likewise_o approve_v 45._o say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o beside_o he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v to_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n yea_o even_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o which_o signify_v not_o obtulit_fw-la or_o sacrificavit_fw-la but_o protulit_fw-la or_o eduxit_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hotsi_fw-la quod_fw-la perinde_n sonat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la exire_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eduxit_fw-la seu_fw-la protulit_fw-la which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o that_o melchisedech_n cause_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o come_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o greek_n have_v also_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v so_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o thus_o compare_v christ_n and_o melchisedech_n together_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o be_v also_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n as_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o vs._n yea_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o again_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o affirm_v of_o melchisedech_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v record_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v christ_n who_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o everlasting_a and_o unremovable_a priesthood_n perpetual_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o melchisedech_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v resemble_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v infallible_o perceive_v that_o christ_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consequent_o that_o popish_a priest_n be_v extreme_o audacious_a and_o impudent_o impious_a that_o dare_v and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n 3_o howbeit_o there_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v express_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v 12.1_o by_o kill_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o say_v s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n even_o to_o god_n his_o father_n s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v thus_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o into_o his_o marveylous_a light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o place_n you_o see_v that_o all_o general_o whosoever_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v term_v priest_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v any_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o call_v they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o their_o own_o body_n before_o mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1â—_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n likewise_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o ascend_v up_o like_a incense_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v good_a and_o give_v alm_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n 1.11_o where_o god_n say_v thus_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o â—f_a the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v not_o by_o any_o suppose_a carnal_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o impure_a thing_n but_o by_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n before_o mention_v which_o all_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 1.6_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thus_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.5.9_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priest_n for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v confess_v wherefore_o also_o tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la castitatem_fw-la be_v not_o lay_v people_n also_o priest_n as_o for_o those_o that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o have_v no_o where_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z special_o or_o proper_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v there_o evermore_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n deacon_n minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o careful_o do_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n shun_v that_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z from_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o or_o peculiarlie_o papacy_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o name_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n â—able_a also_o be_v suitable_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n howbeit_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o allude_v and_o tropical_a speech_n signify_v that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
see_v that_o he_o here_o teach_v 1290_o day_n to_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n &_o a_o part_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o 1260_o day_n he_o show_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n live_v together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 30_o day_n more_o that_o be_v one_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n live_v if_o then_o those_o two_o witness_n do_v accompany_v antichrist_n that_o be_v come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o do_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n antichrist_n still_o live_v and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v but_o that_o antichrists_n reign_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o answer_v as_o one_o master_n christopherson_n in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o this_o last_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o antichrist_n during_o that_o his_o last_o month_n reign_v not_o so_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o weak_a and_o decline_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n do_v for_o all_o that_o still_o continue_v even_o during_o that_o month_n aswell_o as_o during_o any_o of_o those_o former_a month_n day_n or_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o declination_n for_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o at_o some_o time_n rule_v and_o reign_v more_o feeble_o and_o weak_o then_o at_o othersome_a time_n and_o therefore_o even_o this_o last_o month_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a month_n or_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v &_o account_v part_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n for_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v the_o six_o month_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o seven_o month_n because_o in_o those_o day_n also_o antichrist_n be_v decline_v but_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o any_o king_n whosoever_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v neither_o depose_v nor_o surrender_v nor_o yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o nor_o have_v do_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v express_o account_v this_o last_o month_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n use_v the_o very_a word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v regnaturus_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la to_o reign_v 1290_o day_n here_o than_o you_o see_v by_o this_o incurable_a contradiction_n and_o repugnant_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o long_o retain_v opinion_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v either_o utter_o uncertain_a or_o utter_o untrue_a and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o better_o perceive_v the_o uncertainty_n 8.14.15_o or_o rather_o untruth_n of_o that_o opinion_n consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n also_o mention_v 2300_o day_n which_o text_n &_o time_n 8._o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v do_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n which_o opinion_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v then_o must_v antichrists_n reign_n be_v yet_o of_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o either_o 1260_o day_n or_o then_o 1290_o day_n that_o be_v much_o long_o than_o either_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v even_o in_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o writer_n when_o they_o go_v by_o conjecture_n or_o supposition_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n antichrist_n but_o bellarmine_n yet_o further_o proceed_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n after_o he_o have_v say_v cap._n 12.11_o that_o antichrists_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v 1290_o day_n add_v vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v he_o which_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v to_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrists_n death_n for_o than_o will_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o render_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o conqueror_n observe_v this_o well_o also_o for_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v one_o month_n long_o consist_v of_o 30_o day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 1290_o day_n and_o that_o 45_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o he_o there_o teach_v who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n may_v before_o hand_n by_o this_o reckon_n certain_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a but_o moreover_o sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n there_o mention_v and_o the_o time_n ascribe_v to_o he_o concern_v not_o antichrist_n at_o all_o direct_o &_o proper_o but_o only_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o great_a persecutor_n and_o afflict_a of_o those_o saint_n and_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o who_o and_o who_o history_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o several_a time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n receive_v their_o full_a and_o due_a accomplishment_n but_o you_o allege_v that_o even_o some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n as_o also_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o otherwise_o call_v 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v remember_v withal_o that_o even_o those_o protestant_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o do_v teach_v that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o you_o take_v they_o but_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o and_o namely_o not_o for_o so_o many_o common_a and_o natural_a day_n but_o for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o 1260_o year_n account_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 4.6_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n 34._o in_o which_o you_o search_v out_o the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n so_o again_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o week_n of_o day_n and_o a_o week_n of_o year_n according_a whereunto_o 9.24_o the_o seventy_o week_n mention_v in_o daniel_n be_v also_o expound_v not_o of_o seventy_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 490_o year_n every_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n for_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n and_o reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v it_o that_o that_o prophecy_n have_v his_o accomplishment_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o antichrists_n persecution_n and_o reign_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n expound_v by_o 1260_o day_n every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o much_o long_a time_n than_o you_o suppose_v namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v far_o from_o your_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n seem_v as_o to_o some_o it_o do_v to_o search_v too_o near_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o
by_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o peole_a of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n give_v and_o so_o be_v not_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o take_v and_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensura_fw-la est_fw-la 17.8_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v second_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n be_v express_o notify_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is_n octavus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n rex_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o those_o old_a heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n three_o consider_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v likewise_o mention_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o rev._n 11.7_o which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n be_v and_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n even_o so_o near_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n rev._n 10._o and_o 7._o rev._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o be_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o be_v so_o long_o since_o end_v and_o expire_v for_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v heathen_n and_o become_v christian_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n four_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n under_o which_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n counterfeit_a holiness_n 20._o miracle_n and_o other_o his_o spiritual_a action_n be_v more_o special_o describe_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v often_o otherwise_o call_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o remember_v withal_o that_o both_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o this_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n live_v together_o and_o be_v both_o destroy_v together_o so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o have_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v intend_v the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heretical_a arian_n empire_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n yea_o they_o both_o be_v long_o since_o end_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o false-prophet_n destroy_v five_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 13._o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v concern_v the_o beast_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o mention_v after_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o blow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o flourish_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o adversary_n to_o the_o conversion_n at_o length_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o touch_v thing_n future_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n deform_v and_o corrupt_v comprise_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o first_o five_o angel_n and_o until_o the_o six_o angel_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o second_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v again_o by_o degree_n reform_v and_o restore_v etc._n to_o her_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n which_o happy_a reformation_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v nor_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o this_o prophecy_n show_v until_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n for_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.2.10.11_o &_o everlasting_a gospel_n open_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n therein_o contain_v preach_v once_o again_o in_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v &_o detect_v the_o before-hidden_a fraud_n false_a doctrine_n and_o impiety_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o follow_v etc._n a_o measure_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o of_o the_o right_a worshipper_n therein_o and_o some_o witness_n also_o of_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o which_o and_o after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o reformation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n former_o begin_v be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o augment_v etc._n and_o much_o more_o and_o mighty_o enlarge_v and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o this_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n very_o splendent_o describe_v and_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a and_o strong_a child_n 4.19_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o she_o travail_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o such_o as_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n can_v daunt_v dismay_n or_o discourage_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o albigense_n in_o who_o time_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o michael_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o war_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o great_a malignant_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v etc._n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o see_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n 144000_o which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o remove_v their_o station_n nor_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v there_o record_n and_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o increase_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o still_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v show_v to_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v but_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n calamity_n misery_n and_o destruction_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o thus_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o and_o most_o restrictive_o take_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heretical_a arrian_n empire_n because_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o empire_n cease_v and_o be_v end_v long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o german_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a also_o that_o it_o can_v for_o although_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o principality_n headship_n or_o sovereignty_n there_o how_o then_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o understanding_n may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 15.2_o be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o also_o call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o although_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o find_v out_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n first_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o declare_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n the_o beast_n then_o be_v now_o find_v out_o and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n do_v in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n thereof_o contain_v just_a 666._o for_o if_o it_o contain_v just_a that_o number_n then_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o will_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a in_o what_o language_n then_o be_v we_o to_o reckon_v it_o most_o likely_a either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o revelation_n as_o some_o think_v be_v give_v in_o hebrew_n to_o s._n john_n be_v a_o hebrew_n borne_n or_o else_o in_o greek_a because_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o both_o these_o language_n be_v also_o numeral_a whereas_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o all_o numeral_a gender_n though_o some_o be_v if_o then_o you_o ask_v in_o hebrew_n what_o malcuth_n that_o be_v what_o kingdom_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o fit_a and_o congruous_a answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n language_n that_o it_o be_v romijth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v roman_a denote_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o word_n in_o hebrew_n do_v in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n thereof_o contain_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 666._o if_o again_o you_o ask_v in_o greek_a what_o basileia_n that_o be_v what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v it_o be_v likewise_o fit_o and_o full_o answer_v in_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a kingdom_n or_o the_o latin_a state_n which_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o produce_v in_o greek_a do_v also_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n thereof_o contain_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 666._o or_o if_o you_o will_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a tongue_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o possible_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n some_o letter_n be_v also_o numeral_a though_o all_o be_v not_o what_o name_n or_o title_n have_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o this_o headship_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o not_o usual_o call_v vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la god_n vicar_n general_a upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n thus_o produce_v in_o latin_a contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n or_o character_n the_o just_a number_n of_o 666_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n simple_o by_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o translate_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o head_n thereof_o you_o find_v in_o all_o the_o three_o language_n both_o of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o be_v count_v the_o three_o learned_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n fit_o to_o agree_v yea_o these_o very_a word_n latinus_n status_fw-la ad_fw-la papas_n allatus_fw-la direct_o signify_v the_o latin_a state_n as_o it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o translate_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n thereof_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n and_o observe_v 29._o irenaeus_n who_o master_n be_v polycarpus_n disciple_n to_o s_o john_n that_o receive_v this_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v contain_v 666_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o therefore_o reckon_v other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o neither_o of_o which_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o name_n see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n set_v down_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_fw-la contain_v also_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o and_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o name_n because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n which_o now_o reign_n where_o you_o see_v even_o by_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n second_o that_o his_o name_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666_o must_v be_v in_o greek_a and_o reckon_v by_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n in_o that_o language_n and_o three_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o very_o fit_o agree_v as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o latin_a state_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o emperor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v sithence_o also_o rule_v by_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o papacy_n also_o latin_a be_v in_o chief_a request_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o language_n all_o their_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o latin_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o according_a to_o their_o latin_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v common_o and_o vulgar_o call_v the_o latin_a religion_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o irenaeus_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n affirm_v to_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o likely_a we_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o and_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v and_o must_v conclude_v it_o by_o the_o event_n to_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a and_o likely_a but_o necessary_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a kingdom_n or_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o describe_v as_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o simple_a jota_n it_o be_v too_o vain_a a_o cavil_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v know_v how_o to_o write_v greek_a i_o hope_v aswell_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o that_o take_v the_o exception_n second_o even_o mean_a scholar_n in_o that_o tongue_n do_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v both_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o write_v i_o long_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o atrides_n and_o aristides_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o nilus_n epirus_n and_o mithras_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o n_o follow_v i_o long_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n himself_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n chronicle_n pag._n 106_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v turn_v the_o i_o of_o the_o latin_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a exception_n and_o as_o touch_v
that_o they_o further_a object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o make_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o any_o of_o those_o may_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o aswell_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a they_o talk_v likewise_o very_o idle_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n that_o contain_v that_o number_n of_o 666_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o number_n can_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n first_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n second_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n there_o mention_v nor_o three_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v with_o that_o beast_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o which_o sort_n none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n but_o act_v the_o dragon_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o his_o face_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n have_v by_o their_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o devise_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o some_o miraculous_a send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o have_v also_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o papal_a state_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o imperial_a whereof_o himself_o be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n &_o have_v moreover_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v forth_o such_o terrible_a edict_n &_o judgement_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o &_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v also_o cause_v and_o command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_o popery_n and_o have_v will_v also_o and_o ordain_v that_o none_o within_o his_o dominion_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n or_o have_v his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a religion_n profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o or_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o so_o carry_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v number_v and_o reckon_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a latin_a or_o true_a roman_a indeed_o and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v 666._o do_v also_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v whatsoever_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n for_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v chap._n four_o show_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 5._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n beside_o the_o former_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v for_o our_o full_a and_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n notify_v also_o and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o two_o other_o mark_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o sensible_a nor_o the_o most_o wicked_a though_o wicked_a enough_o but_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o none_o may_v any_o long_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o therein_o the_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v this_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o teacher_n be_v false_a teacher_n he_o specifi_v to_o be_v these_o namely_o 1._o forbid_v people_n to_o marry_o which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o a_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o two_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v apparent_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o there_o namely_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v divers_a person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o their_o bishop_n deacon_n priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n marcionite_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v say_v they_o that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o have_v the_o old_a heretic_n only_o to_o be_v brand_v and_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o be_v touch_v herein_o but_o indeed_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o those_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v there_o note_v and_o brand_v yea_o these_o chief_o and_o especial_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v but_o in_o palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n which_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o avoid_v but_o the_o papist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n purity_n and_o chastity_n forbid_v marriage_n be_v those_o that_o utter_v this_o their_o doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o forewarn_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v here_o condemn_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n for_o even_o the_o manichee_n permit_v marriage_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o they_o call_v their_o hearer_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o clergy_n which_o they_o call_v their_o elect_v or_o choose_v man_n 46._o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a point_n how_o can_v they_o
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o their_o best_a work_n they_o do_v be_v in_o they_o turn_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o even_o their_o prayer_n also_o and_o invocation_n 15.8_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n poison_v &_o become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o petition_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o intercession-sake_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_a yea_o do_v they_o not_o direct_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n many_o time_n and_o too_o often_o not_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impiety_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v and_o allow_v a_o psalter_n common_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o in_o that_o book_n sundry_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o name_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n name_n most_o audacious_o &_o blasphemous_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalter_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n it_o be_v thus_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n in_o 130_o psalm_n be_v in_o that_o psalter_n make_v thus_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la claâ—â—avi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n o_o lady_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a whereby_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o very_o dishonourablie_o and_o iniuriouslie_o to_o god_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o further_a also_o falsify_v and_o misturne_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o bad_a humour_n and_o fancy_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la taxarum_fw-la or_o taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la aposâ—â—lica_fw-la their_o taxe-booke_n print_v at_o paris_n with_o privilege_n sub_fw-la sole_a aureo_fw-la which_o show_v what_o intolerable_a licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v and_o dispense_v with_o in_o the_o papacy_n for_o even_o murder_v incest_n sodomitry_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a sin_n be_v there_o rate_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n licenses_n &_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v passage_n in_o those_o case_n where_o together_o with_o this_o licentiousness_n permit_v you_o may_v observe_v a_o most_o horrible_a licentiousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o note_n in_o the_o 23_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o nota_fw-la diligenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v consolation_n and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o even_o the_o most_o monstruous_a sin_n as_o incest_n sodomitry_n deal_v with_o beast_n sin_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o tax_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n of_o butter_n of_o flesh_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o ambition_n join_v with_o unmeasurable_a avarice_n and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o with_o abominable_a licentiousness_n permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stew_n priest_n absolution_n pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hipocrysie_n also_o under_o pretext_n of_o piety_n therewithal_o intermingle_v may_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n pillar_n supporter_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o popery_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v purgatory_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v deflower_v the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a speech_n of_o teceleus_n 1515._o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n in_o time_n past_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o money_n into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 321_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n scarce_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n remain_v that_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o a_o appeal_n bring_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o floudgate_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o whole_a river_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n may_v come_v flow_a upon_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o pay_v thou_o a_o price_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o transgression_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o discord_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o beape_v store_n of_o money_n upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o now_o which_o thou_o have_v desire_v a_o long_a time_n sing_v a_o song_n because_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n also_o in_o his_o 6_o tractat._n chap._n 32_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sea_n into_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v never_o overflow_v for_o thither_o from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o great_a suâ—â—es_n of_o gold_n carry_v by_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o full_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o that_o place_n that_o have_v sword_n instead_o of_o tooth_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hâ—rsleecheâ—_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o just_a man_n who_o if_o you_o have_v your_o right_n shall_v have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o harpy_n infernal_a fury_n and_o tâ—â—talâ—â—_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v likewise_o aeneas_n sylviâ—â—_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la in_o the_o 66_o epistle_n to_o john_n peregall_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o give_v nothing_o without_o mâ—ny_n yea_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sell_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o never_o be_v there_o man_n that_o do_v more_o prostitute_n himself_o to_o uphold_v the_o ruinous_a and_o totter_a papacy_n than_o baronius_n &_o yet_o behold_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o year_n 912_o and_o 8_o article_n with_o what_o face_n say_v he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o look_v and_o how_o ill-favoured_o then_o when_o famous_a queâ—nes_n &_o lewd_a strumpet_n do_v domineer_v rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n church_n living_n be_v bestow_v bishopricke_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v say_v what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n cardinal_n do_v you_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sleep_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a pope_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o reckon_n that_o jesus_n
true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a rome_n and_o whereas_o second_o you_o object_n that_o it_o will_v move_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o if_o you_o come_v to_o our_o church_n what_o need_v you_o care_v that_o other_o without_o cause_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n not_o give_v but_o take_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o offend_v and_o not_o you_o a_o man_n must_v never_o forsake_v god_n and_o god_n religion_n nor_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o some_o seduce_a or_o ill-disposed_a people_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o three_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o dissemble_v to_o come_v if_o your_o mind_n stand_v against_o it_o but_o this_o allegation_n be_v soon_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o such_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v for_o indeed_o all_o halt_a dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o detest_v four_o you_o object_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o we_o be_v not_o right_a but_o it_o have_v before_o be_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v needs_o be_v right_a whereas_o contrariwise_o your_o translation_n not_o be_v according_o to_o those_o original_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a in_o all_o those_o sundry_a and_o many_o place_n detect_v and_o discover_v at_o large_a by_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o original_n five_o you_o say_v that_o our_o church-service_n and_o liturgy_n be_v disallowable_a for_o that_o it_o want_v your_o popish_a mass_n and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o church-service_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o that_o it_o have_v abolish_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n and_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v which_o feareles_o and_o impious_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n jesus_n again_o and_o again_o and_o often_o and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n sin_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v contrariwise_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o this_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o only_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o that_o our_o church_n and_o church-service_n be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o condemn_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a monstrous_a abomination_n be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v high_o and_o everlasting_o to_o thanks_n god_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v six_o you_o allege_v that_o in_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n which_o we_o sometime_o sing_v in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v that_o church_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v as_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o credulous_a and_o blind_a follower_n whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o imposture_n and_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o enchant_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o misbelief_n and_o error_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o especial_o now_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o use_v not_o only_o secret_a sleight_n and_o fraud_n but_o open_a war_n also_o and_o rebellion_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a time_n for_o they_o and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n gunpowder_n villainy_n and_o such_o like_a hellish_a abomination_n who_o then_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o pray_v against_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o abound_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n fraud_n force_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n last_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n but_o herein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o serious_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a excuse_n or_o plea_n for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o may_v not_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatics_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o erroneous_a deceive_v and_o misbelieve_v person_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n and_o plead_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right-beleeving_a people_n or_o if_o they_o make_v that_o plea_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o allowable_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o you_o i_o pray_v show_v some_o cause_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o your_o â—â—â—science_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church-service_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o â—f_o there_o be_v declare_v it_o but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o able_a to_o show_v it_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o never_o will_v be_v able_a if_o then_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a and_o miss_v conscience_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v guide_v or_o carry_v any_o long_a by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o â—tacheth_v siâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n priâ—rias_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—scientia_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o 3_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o how_o many_o martyr_n also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n against_o protestantie_n unless_o you_o will_v account_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o treason_n disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n against_o prince_n theâ—â—_n commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o man_n among_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o their_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o meâ—â—_n meriâ—â—_n or_o for_o any_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v can_v you_o name_v or_o produce_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v die_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o among_o you_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o law_n among_o we_o to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v you_o not_o therein_o much_o deceive_v for_o may_v not_o heretic_n by_o the_o
have_v deserve_v that_o the_o due_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v unless_o mercy_n have_v relieve_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o so_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o which_o will_v glory_v of_o their_o merit_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o further_o teach_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v that_o ib._n man_n use_v ill_o his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o &_o it_o that_o as_o one_o by_o live_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o by_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o so_o when_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o freewill_n sin_n be_v the_o conqueror_n freewill_n also_o be_v lose_v forasmuch_o as_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o also_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2._o pet._n 2.19_o that_o unto_o a_o man_n thus_o bring_v in_o bondage_n and_o sell_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o do_v well_o unless_o he_o redeem_v he_o who_o saying_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o that_o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o their_o very_a youth_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o sin_v not_o that_o a_o man_n 4._o have_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o sin_n that_o matth._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o of_o goodwill_n which_o unless_o god_n do_v work_n in_o he_o man_n can_v do_v because_o this_o good_a will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o man_n that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o 9_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o &_o of_o those_o which_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o itself_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o mercy_n shall_v go_v before_o i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o it_o prevent_v he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o we_o do_v will_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o do_v so_o will_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v humble_v may_v understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o neither_o the_o remission_n nor_o the_o removeall_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o 3._o take_v not_o away_o disease_n but_o discover_v they_o 4._o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o condemn_v they_o that_o galat._n the_o lord_n god_n do_v impose_v it_o not_o upon_o those_o that_o serve_v righteousness_n but_o sin_n namely_o by_o give_v a_o just_a law_n to_o unjust_a man_n to_o manifest_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o our_o 1_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o 1._o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o 2._o through_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v 6._o not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o 2._o grace_n be_v abject_a and_o vain_a if_o it_o alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o we_o 3._o esteem_v base_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n that_o 3._o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o mankind_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o as_o 10._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o live_v 2._o by_o faith_n only_o as_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o none_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o he_o which_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v faith_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o this_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v 5._o not_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n that_o 4._o faith_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n make_v all_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o rom._n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v his_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o matth._n through_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 8._o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pledge_n as_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v son_n only_o that_o 10._o moses_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o both_o the_o justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o deed_n that_o the_o one_o do_v by_o work_n justify_v he_o that_o come_v the_o other_o by_o believe_v only_o that_o 2._o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o 3._o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o prevayl_v that_o none_o now_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v act._n 15.10_o which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o righteous_a man_n which_o do_v escape_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o do_v sedulius_n and_o claudius_n two_o of_o our_o most_o famous_a divine_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justification_n and_o adoption_n no_o less_o agreeable_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o receive_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o do_v follow_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o judgement_n one_o whit_n differ_v from_o they_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o fine_a faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o life_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v this_o word_n alone_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o in_o the_o school_n they_o term_v the_o subject_a or_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o they_o call_v the_o predicat_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n do_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o assertion_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o alone_a or_o only_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o meaning_n only_o do_v we_o defend_v that_o proposition_n understand_v still_o by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thereof_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o just_a be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5.6_o which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v alone_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v neither_o seâ—_n
collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n although_o i_o have_v forbear_v hitherto_o to_o use_v any_o of_o his_o testimony_n because_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o sedulius_n or_o no._n but_o coelius_n sedulius_n whatsoever_o countryman_n he_o be_v intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n 4._o denique_fw-la pontificum_fw-la princeps_fw-la summusque_fw-la sacerdos_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la geminy_n libaminis_fw-la author_n ordine_fw-la melchisedech_n cui_fw-la dantur_fw-la munera_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la segetis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la vitis_fw-la or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o prose_n 14._o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o the_o lovely_a drink_n of_o the_o pleasant_a vine_n of_o melchisedek_n according_a to_o who_o order_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v priest_n our_o own_o sedulius_n write_v thus_o 5._o melchisedek_n offer_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o abraham_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o note_n that_o first_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o we_o say_v 10._o he_o do_v offer_v daily_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n once_o perform_v and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o by_o other_o 11._o he_o leave_v a_o memory_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n shall_v leave_v some_o token_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o he_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n claudius_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n pleasure_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n itself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n thereby_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v thereby_o and_o for_o the_o sacramental_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n ibid._n because_o bread_n do_v confirm_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n do_v work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o doctrine_n of_o claudius_n scotus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a relation_n be_v within_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n afterward_o so_o full_o maintain_v by_o johannes_n scotus_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n that_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o extol_v by_o berengarius_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o with_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synodo_n vercellensi_fw-la ano._n domi._o 1050._o which_o be_v 235._o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o flat_a berengar_fw-la condemn_v of_o it_o of_o what_o great_a esteem_n this_o john_n be_v with_o king_n alfred_n may_v be_v see_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n roger_n hoveden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o saxon_a translation_n of_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v holpen_v in_o that_o work_n by_o saxoniâ—_n john_n his_o mass-priest_n by_o who_o if_o he_o do_v mean_v this_o john_n of_o we_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mass_n that_o our_o romanist_n take_v knowledge_n of_o of_o which_o wonderful_a point_n how_o ignorant_a our_o elder_n be_v even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v account_v to_o have_v live_v here_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclvii_o pass_v this_o quite_o over_o which_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o 3._o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o nothing_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v notable_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n in_o other_o thing_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v report_v 32._o touch_v the_o lake_n or_o den_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o abackuk_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o therefore_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n because_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v he_o howsoever_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o may_v convenient_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rank_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o any_o care_n thereof_o because_o we_o only_o purpose_v to_o touch_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o short_a historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o two_o last_o sentence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pretermitt_v because_o thereby_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a we_o still_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o the_o late_a romanist_n have_v open_o forsake_v who_o as_o they_o have_v increase_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n not_o receive_v into_o that_o rank_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o have_v they_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o intrude_a into_o that_o reckon_n five_o new_a one_o to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n which_o carry_v sacramental_a confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o it_o matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o next_o to_o that_o very_o frequent_a mention_n but_o no_o where_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o our_o write_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o hildebrandine_n time_n touch_v the_o rest_n bernard_n report_v that_o malachias_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o hildebrands_n day_n do_v malaâ—â—iae_n of_o the_o new_a institute_n the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o confession_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n all_o which_o he_o say_v the_o irish_a before_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v neglect_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n may_v receive_v some_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o the_o scottish_a or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v the_o gothish_n &_o commend_v the_o religious_a conversation_n of_o their_o laity_n who_o quercetani_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o worldly_a employment_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o most_o chaste_a life_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o another_o custom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o country_n for_o ibid._n it_o be_v say_v quoth_v he_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o laiety_n will_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n indeed_o to_o hold_v as_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v remember_v but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n both_o public_o and_o private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n aswell_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n whatsoever_o the_o gothish_n do_v herein_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish._n so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o fiachna_n or_o fechnauâ—_n
they_o within_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n he_o receive_v such_o another_o answer_n from_o they_o as_o ult_n thaddaeus_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o governor_n of_o edessa_n 2._o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v other_o man_n riches_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v prove_v transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n live_v will_v you_o say_v walafridus_n strabus_n tell_v we_o that_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o dress_v the_o orchard_n gallus_n make_v net_n and_o take_v fish_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v his_o own_o company_n but_o be_v helpefull_a also_o unto_o stranger_n so_o bede_n report_v of_o cuthbert_n that_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o anchoretical_a life_n he_o 28._o first_o indeed_o receive_v a_o little_a bread_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o well_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v that_o instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v till_o the_o earth_n and_o corn_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v 17._o quique_fw-la suis_fw-la cupiens_fw-la victum_fw-la conquirere_fw-la palmis_fw-la incultam_fw-la pertentat_fw-la humum_fw-la proscindere_fw-la ferro_fw-la et_fw-la sator_fw-la edomitis_fw-la anni_fw-la spem_fw-la credere_fw-la glebis_fw-la the_o like_a do_v he_o relate_v of_o 19_o furseus_n and_o bonifacius_n of_o 240._o livinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o write_v that_o book_n of_o canisij_n gallus_n magnoaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o columbanus_n that_o they_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o 3.12_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o for_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n fursei_n they_o which_o live_v in_o monastery_n shall_v work_v with_o silence_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o like_a sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n brendani_n a_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o memorable_a which_o other_o do_v write_v of_o the_o same_o brendan_n that_o he_o 25._o govern_v three_o thousand_o monk_n who_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n do_v earn_v their_o live_n such_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o magio_n found_v in_o this_o country_n by_o bishop_n colman_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o english_a where_o they_o 4._o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n as_o bede_n write_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o aâ—_n canonical_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n such_o also_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n plant_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o northumberland_n where_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v his_o education_n who_o affirm_v that_o 22._o the_o life_n of_o such_o monk_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o order_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o watch_n pray_v fast_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 20._o excubiasque_fw-la famemque_fw-la preces_fw-la manuumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la gaudent_fw-la proni_fw-la fraenare_fw-la regentis_fw-la as_o for_o their_o fast_a for_o of_o their_o watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v and_o of_o their_o work_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o columbanus_n they_o be_v 5._o every_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o every_o day_n to_o eat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n ibid._n the_o enable_v of_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n may_v be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o abstinence_n that_o do_v macerate_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o ibid._n every_o day_n to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o because_o ibid._n abstinence_n if_o it_o do_v exceed_v measure_n will_v proâ—e_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o meat_n at_o all_o for_o other_o fast_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n until_o evening_n let_v the_o food_n of_o monk_n say_v ibid._n he_o be_v mean_a and_o take_v at_o evening_n fly_v satiety_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n that_o it_o may_v both_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o hurt_v they_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a fast_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o columbanus_n his_o rule_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n 5._o aidan_n observe_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n only_a upon_o which_o day_n they_o forbear_v eat_v of_o any_o meat_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n according_a unto_o our_o account_n so_o bishop_n cedd_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o lindisfarne_v with_o aidan_n and_o finan_n keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v 23._o every_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v his_o fast_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o also_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o bread_n &_o one_o egg_n with_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n egg_n be_v eat_v in_o lent_n and_o the_o sunday_n except_v from_o fast_v even_o then_o when_o the_o abstinence_n be_v precise_o and_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n observe_v but_o general_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o claudius_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o matth._n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v understand_v that_o neither_o in_o abstayn_v nor_o in_o eat_v be_v there_o any_o virtue_n but_o in_o contentedness_n of_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o temperance_n of_o not_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n by_o abundance_n and_o of_o opportune_o take_v or_o not_o take_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v that_o be_v fursei_n assault_v with_o spiritual_a vice_n do_v yet_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o abstinence_n who_o ibid._n abstayn_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n fall_v to_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a namely_o to_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n false_a witness_v backbiting_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o doctor_n teach_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o god_n matth._n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o just_a abel_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o bud_v that_o matt._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a that_o matth._n the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o such_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n until_o now_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o hieronymo_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o pillar_n give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eodem_fw-la the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o that_o which_o neither_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o full_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o be_v deprave_v with_o error_n that_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2.20_o by_o this_o